of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v void_a by_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o manifold_a prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o make_v saint_n intercessor_n the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o exempt_n their_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o against_o the_o pharisee_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o parent_n see_v rhemist_n annot._v on_o matth._n 8._o 22._o use_v use_v admonition_n 1._o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o that_o be_v many_o such_o other_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 8._o observe_v observe_v where_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n once_o be_v admit_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o corrupt_a teacher_n there_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o one_o error_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n see_v col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o how_o the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o corrupt_a tradition_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v first_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v they_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o handle_v they_o nor_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n compare_v to_o a_o canker_n which_o be_v a_o spread_a disease_n fret_v and_o eat_v further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o which_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n be_v now_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 14._o then_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o 1622._o april_n 7._o 1622._o understand_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n how_o they_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v their_o cavil_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n now_o from_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o they_o viz._n two_o consequent_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v further_a conference_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n viz._n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v or_o do_v of_o itself_o make_v he_o unclean_a before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v from_o within_o come_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a point_n he_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o consequent_a lay_v down_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n public_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o private_a house_n where_o his_o disciple_n ask_v further_o about_o the_o matter_n before_o teach_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o more_o full_o in_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o multitude_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a viz._n our_o saviour_n his_o take_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n use_v before_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n stir_a up_o their_o attention_n again_o ver._n 16._o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o hence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o present_a with_o our_o saviour_n before_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o private_o by_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o if_o not_o all_o and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o call_v the_o residue_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o present_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v near_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o more_o convenient_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o teachable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o direct_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o usual_o bring_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n
etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v christian_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v from_o immoderate_a care_n because_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n this_o care_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n which_o provide_v in_o summer_n against_o winter_n but_o christian_n must_v not_o distract_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o we_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n as_o well_o or_o better_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o hereafter_o 2._o when_o we_o so_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a forbid_v luke_n 31._o 34._o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o not_o only_a care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v too_o much_o solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 4._o when_o our_o care_n be_v join_v with_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o remedy_n against_o immoderate_a care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o look_v at_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o even_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o his_o blessing_n consider_v that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o matth._n 6._o 32._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o for_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n come_v from_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o other_o creature_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o lilly_n and_o the_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o we_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 6._o 3._o see_v that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o col._n 3._o 1._o seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o come_v of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o so_o oppress_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o quench_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 5._o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la unfit_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o it_o matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 6._o consider_v the_o vanity_n shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n jam._n 4._o 14._o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n then_o to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n what_o folly_n to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n 7._o consider_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 1624._o jan._n 16._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n which_o be_v their_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o admonition_n itself_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v this_o admonition_n with_o a_o strait_a charge_n and_o with_o a_o double_a caviar_n or_o caution_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proper_a sense_n or_o literal_o of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o at_o first_o they_o conceive_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n quest_n quest_n what_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n do_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v answ_n answ_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n as_o appear_v matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n both_o discover_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n give_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n unto_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n censent_v and_o withal_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sundry_a commandment_n thereof_o beside_o they_o do_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n many_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o partly_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a and_o partly_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a not_o only_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o stiff_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o same_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 15._o and_o matth._n 23._o and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o gospel_n object_n object_n matth._n 23._o 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o â—en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ—_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o â—f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o
which_o contain_v a_o conference_n have_v between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v fast_n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 18._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o question_n ver._n 19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 23_o ver._n touch_v the_o question_n move_v we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n which_o be_v their_o custom_n or_o use_n of_o fast_v they_o use_v to_o fast_v 3._o the_o question_n itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n viz._n why_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fast_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o be_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o become_v his_o follower_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2._o although_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o their_o teach_v now_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v call_v their_o disciple_n use_v to_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o fast_o often_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o luke_n 5._o 23._o where_o prayer_n also_o be_v mention_v likely_a it_o iâ—_n that_o they_o have_v set_v time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o usual_o observe_v and_o keep_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi there_o and_o as_o themselves_o do_v so_o no_o doubt_n do_v their_o disciple_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o their_o master_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o both_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o john_n disciple_n use_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v in_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o in_o superstitious_a manner_n and_o for_o vainglory_n as_o their_o master_n do_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 6._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o although_o st._n matthew_n do_v mention_v only_o john_n disciple_n yet_o by_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptist_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 7._o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n persuade_v john_n disciple_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o by_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o john_n baptist_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v dissension_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o some_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 26._o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o &_o c_o by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v close_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o thou_o profess_v as_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o great_a why_o then_o do_v thou_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o time_n indifferent_o whereas_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o disciple_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o fast_v not_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n john_n disciple_n use_v frequent_a and_o often_o fast_v and_o have_v set_v time_n appoint_v they_o of_o their_o master_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n fast_v not_o neither_o tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o they_o both_o imitate_v their_o several_a master_n john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o austere_a life_n use_v ordinary_o also_o much_o fast_v as_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o 18._o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o ordinary_a man_n do_v but_o often_o abstain_v and_o fast_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o master_n for_o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o that_o be_v he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o at_o usual_a time_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o do_v not_o use_v often_o fast_v as_o john_n do_v thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o fast_v use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v christ_n disciple_n use_v no_o such_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o difference_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o religious_a custom_n in_o small_a matter_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o thus_o they_o have_v different_a rite_n and_o custom_n about_o fast_v some_o church_n use_v fast_v on_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord's-daye_n and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n some_o only_a from_o flesh_n so_o also_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v diverse_a rite_n some_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o some_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n see_v touch_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o different_a custom_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la &_o epist_n 118._o &_o 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o tie_v all_o person_n or_o church_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o every_o respect_n nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n touch_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_a as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n how_o forward_o and_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n viz._n to_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a â—ight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o in_o greaâ—_n measure_n for_o such_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o embolden_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v repentance_n even_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o but_o not_o with_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_n although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v though_o this_o be_v exceed_v hard_a yea_o utter_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n yet_o not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n but_o possible_a to_o he_o yea_o easy_a to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n reason_n reas_n he_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o zachaeus_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n or_o other_o as_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v remember_v this_o which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o though_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o nature_n custom_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o very_o seldom_o see_v yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v again_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v make_v the_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n though_o man_n can_v mark_v 10._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1628._o nou._n 16._o 1628._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o actual_a and_o ordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n psal_n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 2._o absolute_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o yea_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n both_o these_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o the_o latter_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n 1._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n these_o god_n can_v do_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o reason_n reason_n they_o argue_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a 2._o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o he_o can_v do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o which_o make_v they_o simple_o impossible_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a attribute_n or_o essential_a property_n teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v even_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n nor_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o this_o almighty_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o job_n 42._o 2._o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o &_o gen._n 17._o 1._o but_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o further_o but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o must_v feel_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v god_n power_n in_o take_v vengeance_n how_o much_o more_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 90._o 1._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unconceivable_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o terrible_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o escape_n of_o this_o power_n no_o resistance_n this_o shall_v move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v god_n power_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v and_o shall_v still_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n against_o all_o enemy_n especial_o against_o satan_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n fail_v in_o great_a extremity_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o power_n god_n
when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o this_o 30._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o peter_n though_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o appoint_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o marry_a person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_v and_o retain_v his_o wife_n after_o his_o call_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o his_o wive_n mother_n be_v here_o mention_v see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o hence_o than_o we_o gather_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v lawful_o both_o marry_v and_o also_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o marriage_n have_v marriage-society_n with_o they_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o which_o show_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o at_o one_o time_n as_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n may_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n before_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v daughter_n as_o we_o see_v act_v 21._o but_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o although_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v wife_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o live_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o have_v company_n with_o they_o as_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o peter_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n even_o after_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n mother-in-law_n be_v a_o good_a woman_n fear_v god_n 1._o because_o she_o live_v in_o a_o good_a and_o religious_a family_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o she_o be_v cure_v she_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o wait_v upon_o they_o diligent_o and_o help_v they_o with_o necessaries_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o good_a fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o take_v she_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a woman_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o exempt_v or_o privilege_v from_o bodily_a sickness_n god_n use_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o child_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o sundry_a example_n as_o of_o ezekiah_n esay_n 38._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 27._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o reas_n reas_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o sometime_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o some_o special_a sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v after_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o fault_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o 2._o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v see_v job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o how_o willing_o and_o content_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o show_v they_o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 5._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o to_o quicken_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v phil_n 1._o 23._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o send_v it_o on_o we_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v the_o strong_a body_n must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n let_v we_o now_o in_o our_o health_n get_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v sickness_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v it_o many_o be_v impatient_a and_o comfortless_a in_o sickness_n because_o they_o never_o make_v it_o present_a to_o they_o before_o it_o come_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o tedious_a long_a or_o painful_a consider_v this_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n all_o or_o most_o of_o god_n child_n hitherto_o have_v go_v through_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n also_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o hezekiah_n lazarus_n job_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o every_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o 1618._o jan._n 24._o 1618._o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o observe_v 3_o peter_n keep_v his_o mother-in-law_n in_o his_o house_n and_o take_v care_n of_o she_o to_o nourish_v she_o in_o her_o sickness_n hence_o child_n may_v learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n be_v age_a viz._n that_o they_o ought_v to_o succour_v help_n and_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n especial_o in_o their_o elder_a year_n if_o peter_n do_v this_o to_o his_o mother-in-law_n how_o much_o more_o do_v all_o child_n owe_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o life_n and_o education_n and_o for_o all_o the_o care_n pain_n and_o cost_v which_o their_o parent_n have_v bestow_v therein_o their_o parent_n have_v nourish_v they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v again_o by_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n especial_o in_o their_o old_a age_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v widow_n learn_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 47._o 12._o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n joh._n 19_o 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n take_v special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n commit_v she_o to_o john_n nature_n teach_v this_o thankfulness_n to_o parent_n the_o stork_n nourish_v her_o dam_n be_v old_a the_o heathen_a know_v this_o truth_n the_o contrary_a sin_n to_o this_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 11_o 12._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o parent_n neglect_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o shame_v many_o unthankful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n refuse_v to_o help_v and_o cherish_v their_o age_a parent_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o
office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a use_n for_o which_o all_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o miracle_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n august_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v error_n as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n they_o be_v false_a see_v deut._n 13._o last_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o may_v general_o observe_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_o each_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n of_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n so_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o that_o office_n else_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o which_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o mark_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o johnthe_n 1619._o nou._n 7._o 1619._o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o several_a name_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v greek_a name_n as_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o rest_n be_v hebrew_n name_n as_o simon_n james_n john_n bartholomew_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v some_o of_o these_o apostle_n have_v surname_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o three_o first_o simon_n surname_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n surname_v boanerges_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o surname_n give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o single_a not_o by_o double_a name_n as_o the_o former_a although_o some_o of_o they_o also_o have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n a_o piece_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v here_o neither_o be_v those_o other_o name_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o other_o the_o first_o simon_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o may_v appear_v as_o beza_n show_v 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 10._o 2._o luke_n 6._o 14._o 2._o because_o otherwise_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v have_v no_o good_a coherence_n or_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a text._n peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o cephas_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n as_o joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o surname_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n be_v uncettain_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o joh._n 1._o 42._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o either_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o name_n peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o thou_o have_v now_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v in_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v therefore_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n unto_o simon_n to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a bold_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o true_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v object_n object_n peter_n fall_v from_o christ_n dangerous_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o a_o rock_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o his_o faith_n be_v then_o dangerous_o shake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v altogether_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o he_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o note_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n propound_v that_o question_n to_o they_o all_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o unto_o which_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v much_o in_o
the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a before_o propound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o which_o i_o shall_v or_o may_v speak_v to_o you_o hereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o one_o parable_n than_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v conceive_v one_o how_o shall_v you_o conceive_v all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o plain_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o withal_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o reprove_v for_o it_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o c_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o this_o admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o other_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o knowledge_n here_o then_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v as_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v learn_v here_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o in_o due_a sort_n reprove_v for_o their_o ignorance_n this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o admonish_v be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o ignorance_n mark_v 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 9_o 1620._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a namely_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n now_o follow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n verse_n 14._o namely_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 2._o he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o former_a when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sour_a sow_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sour_a or_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v mean_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o interpret_v the_o seed_n sow_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o st._n luke_n also_o more_o plain_o have_v it_o luke_n 8._o 11._o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v manifest_o that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o comparison_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a comparison_n or_o resemblance_n employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o between_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o threefold_a resemblance_n chief_o stand_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—re_n 3._o thing_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o yield_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a call_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o laborious_a call_v and_o such_o as_o require_v great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n workman_n or_o labourer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n none_o therefore_o ought_v to_o live_v idle_o or_o at_o ease_n in_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o like_o diligent_a husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n 2._o in_o the_o husbandman_n and_o sour_a of_o seed_n there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o sow_n it_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v every_o kind_n of_o seed_n in_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o must_v also_o be_v skilful_a in_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o well-instructed_n scribe_n and_o like_a to_o the_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o husbandman_n that_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o have_v good_a corn_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o sow_v good_a and_o clean_a seed_n not_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o soil_n and_o mingle_v with_o cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o tradition_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v give_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o
contradict_v any_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o cross_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n see_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o cross_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n corban_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o proper_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v something_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n tithe_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n comment_fw-fr in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la corban_n and_o hence_o be_v derive_v another_o word_n corbana_n or_o corbanas_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o 6._o to_o signify_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v they_o alike_o some_o translate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o thus_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n or_o to_o other_o religious_a use_n by_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n as_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n q._n d._n i_o can_v help_v or_o relieve_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v already_o give_v all_o i_o can_v spare_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o religious_a use_n now_o those_o that_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v parent_n if_o they_o can_v thus_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o give_v that_o to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v they_o now_o this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v utter_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a receive_v exposition_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n which_o think_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o profit_n whatsoever_o by_o i_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o a_o solemn_a vow_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o wicked_a child_n sometime_o use_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n swear_v and_o vow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o corban_n q._n d._n i_o swear_v by_o corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n utter_v by_o those_o wicked_a child_n in_o rage_n against_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o express_v viz._n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n let_v i_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o some_o such_o curse_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n see_v for_o this_o act._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v up_o among_o they_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a be_v use_v as_o gen._n 14._o 23._o abraham_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n if_o i_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 11._o 23._o abimelech_n say_v thus_o unto_o abraham_n swear_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v false_o or_o lie_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 3._o 11_o 18._o now_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o philo_z a_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o christ_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o wicked_a oath_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o other_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o see_v philo_n jud._n the_o specialib_a legib_fw-la decalogi_fw-la pag._n 595_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o great_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v he_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o josephus_n another_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o very_a word_n corban_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o set_v down_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n use_v it_o but_o they_o see_v joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1047._o see_v also_o dr._n raynold_n conference_n with_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_n 4._o pag._n 268._o where_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n unless_o he_o vow_v the_o contrary_n see_v dr._n raynold_n ibid._n see_v also_o ar._n montanus_n in_o matth._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o now_o touch_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o orginall_a yet_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o if_o a_o child_n have_v once_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n by_o corban_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v his_o parent_n good_a than_o he_o be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o help_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o yâ—u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o iâ—_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o feeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n